of_o how_o often_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v god_n thomas_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 28._o he_o joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n allnd_v questionless_a to_o the_o ordinary_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o god_n exod._n 20._o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o god_n levit._fw-la 19_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n 15._o or_o 16._o time_n so_o do_v 28._o do_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v god_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_v not_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o â—uer_v not_o only_o call_v he_o god_n but_o profess_v he_o to_o â—e_v that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o 10_o verse_n 10_o â—arth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n layd_v the_o foundation_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o the_o revel_v 4._o 8._o revelation_n the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n sie_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o this_o lord_n god_n almighty_a jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n 8._o doubt_n chap._n 14._o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o â—â—â—he_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o also_o the_o 24._o elder_n present_o after_o confirm_v when_o worship_v the_o same_o party_n who_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v honour_v they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n 11._o â—ap_n 4._o 11._o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n heâ—â—_n have_v answer_v already_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o he_o give_v our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n same_o one_o 10._o heb._n 1._o 10._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 3._o john_n 1._o 3._o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o often_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a god_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n by_o which_o the_o 70._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o indeed_o may_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o it_o signify_v he_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o greek_a â—ut_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o that_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o have_v yea_o it_o impli_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_v without_o change_n without_o succession_n now_o if_o this_o name_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o do_v not_o 16_o not_o jere._n 33._o 16_o jeremie_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o as_o it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v call_v she_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o great_a reason_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v this_o title_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o head_n as_o she_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n 12._o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consider_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n be_v vouchsafe_v his_o name_n because_o she_o be_v his_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v those_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v favour_n for_o their_o cure_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o lord_n because_o neither_o their_o word_n be_v any_o warrant_n for_o doctrine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o say_v sir_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a among_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o take_v such_o text_n only_o as_o can_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o exception_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n be_v term_v lord_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o every_o page_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a at_o large_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n 2_o abraham_n gene._n 12._o 1._o 2_o in_o genesis_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o abraham_n act._n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n ask_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 8._o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hereto_o belong_v that_o title_n 15_o title_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o whereas_o some_o vain_a man_n governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o this_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n dote_v upon_o their_o own_o imagine_a greatness_n have_v either_o give_v themselves_o this_o unlimited_a title_n or_o accept_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o palpable_a flattery_n of_o their_o base_a vassal_n yet_o always_o the_o wise_a sort_n take_v just_a occasion_n thereby_o rather_o to_o scorn_v their_o presumptuous_a folly_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o admiration_n of_o their_o glorious_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n as_o he_o of_o who_o â—ll_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o 16_o prou._n 8_o 15._o 16_o sceptre_n by_o i_o x_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o he_o have_v god_n give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n
commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v 30._o ver._n 30._o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o this_o testimony_n can_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o witness_n of_o 25._o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o another_o prophet_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n hâ—b_n 1._o 10._o paul_n who_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o also_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o more_o particular_o recite_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therein_o at_o large_a as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o i_o say_v of_o both_o question_n together_o that_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o large_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o because_o moses_n have_v so_o do_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o say_v far_o of_o the_o former_a doubt_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o manifest_a that_o whereas_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1._o 1._o moses_n name_v express_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o creator_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v we_o hear_v erewhile_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v 25._o say_v act_n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o 16._o so_o isay_n 37._o 16._o say_v hezekiah_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o 17._o so_o jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n yet_o say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v why_o so_o as_o well_o because_o by_o these_o word_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v might_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o moses_n have_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n therefore_o also_o do_v 16._o do_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n than_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n then_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o late_a moses_n say_v nothing_o express_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o may_v our_o evangelist_n also_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o of_o both_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v us._n but_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o least_o follow_v moses_n course_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n at_o large_a because_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v that_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o write_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n neither_o need_v do_v that_o which_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o excellent_o so_o long_o before_o by_o another_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o worthy_a matter_n to_o handle_v whereunto_o he_o haste_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a redeemer_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o all_o such_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o despise_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o trust_n in_o who_o do_v thou_o contemn_v who_o help_n do_v thou_o think_v scorn_n of_o can_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o mortal_a that_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n nay_o rather_o what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o immortal_a that_o make_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o can_v he_o be_v bless_a think_v thou_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o be_v of_o no_o power_n shall_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o clod_n of_o bake_a earth_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o dust_n that_o thou_o live_v move_v breathe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v be_v thus_o unthankful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o only_a his_o goodness_n what_o do_v thou_o plot_v and_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v his_o religion_n behold_v he_o will_v take_v a_o way_n thy_o breath_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n shall_v perish_v do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o he_o make_v do_v thou_o not_o flee_v away_o &_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o light_v that_o come_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o osc_n 2._o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n which_o thou_o waste_v in_o make_v war_n against_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o harden_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n 25._o creature_n exod._n 8._o 19_o 25._o fly_n and_o louse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o band_n of_o janissary_n if_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o they_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d urage_n they_o the_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n and_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a world_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o marvel_n for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o manger_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v but_o a_o piece_n a_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o the_o bark_n only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n have_v give_v also_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v through_o the_o rind_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a godhead_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o man_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o let_v i_o
or_o no._n let_v i_o reason_n against_o thou_o as_o thyself_o do_v ere_o while_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v scholar_n therefore_o will_v i_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n in_o study_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o merchant_n mariner_n mercer_n grocer_n and_o of_o every_o trade_n so_o that_o by_o this_o gay_a reason_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n but_o wander_v idle_o uppe_o and_o down_o or_o rather_o lie_v still_o and_o starve_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v just_a damnation_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v they_o will_v be_v always_o gaze_v on_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v out_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o careless_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o often_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 11._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 11._o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o speech_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o many_o anâ—_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o cloak_n their_o own_o wickedness_n will_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n secret_a predestination_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o let_v i_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n not_o that_o the_o light_n hide_v itself_o from_o he_o then_o may_v thou_o conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o sigh_v &_o grone_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o offer_v his_o light_n where_o it_o be_v refuse_v &_o despise_v withdraw_v it_o where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o come_v as_o himself_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 28._o mat_n 18._o 11._o &_o 12._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v he_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o away_o when_o come_v no_o no_o the_o promise_n follow_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v he_o in_o another_o 37._o iâ—h_o 6._o 37._o place_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n nay_o say_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o true_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v the_o angel_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o act._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n thy_o case_n be_v much_o like_o these_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v light_n and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v sure_o thou_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o light_n thou_o see_v shine_v all_o about_o thou_o wherefore_o but_o to_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v why_o not_o by_o thâ—â—_n aswell_o as_o by_o a_o other_o it_o light_n it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n pluck_v uppe_o thy_o heart_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n that_o dymme_a thy_o sight_n do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o light_n because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o see_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o a_o other_o man_n have_v a_o torch_n or_o a_o cresset_n to_o light_v he_o and_o thou_o but_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o light_n perhaps_o he_o have_v far_a to_o go_v perhaps_o his_o way_n be_v more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o light_n be_v great_a thy_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n will_v be_v less_o god_n have_v proportion_v out_o thy_o light_n according_a to_o thy_o need_n thou_o have_v light_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o inlightten_v 1_o act._n 12._o 9_o psal_n 126._o 1_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o without_o any_o good_a entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o those_o two_o point_n he_o ample_o fi_v far_a in_o these_o verse_n first_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o light_n make_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o then_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o offer_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o verse_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o speak_v several_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o each_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n kindness_n in_o offering_n and_o man_n unkindness_n in_o refuse_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o offer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o refusal_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o offer_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o 2_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o point_n will_v discover_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o oneverse_n may_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o orderly_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n general_o signify_v the_o whole_a creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v only_o it_o may_v 3._o verse_n 3._o well_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o signify_v because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a vary_a as_o necessity_n require_v or_o delight_v persuade_v the_o next_o most_o general_a observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n god_n 24._o act._n 17._o 24._o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 25._o joh._n 21._o 25._o
and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
vessel_n therefore_o be_v they_o advise_v and_o charge_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o their_o destruction_n 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v good_a cause_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n what_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n meek_a and_o tender_a yea_o bound_n and_o slay_v yet_o 14._o yet_o revel_v 17._o 14._o shall_v he_o overcome_v the_o 10._o king_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o 16._o yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o have_v that_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n his_o glory_n &_o his_o strength_n show_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o attribute_n or_o epithet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v those_o admirable_a effect_n of_o he_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o i_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n them_z what_o to_o say_v do_v you_o wonder_v at_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v revel_v 1._o 8._o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o say_v i_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v thus_o indeed_o have_v it_o please_v our_o gracious_a saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a be_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v more_o like_a god_n 58._o god_n john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n better_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o yet_o either_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o sure_o no_v such_o be_v as_o be_v signify_v it_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o what_o stand_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n in_o time_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n and_o come_v to_o another_o like_a attribute_n which_o want_v a_o name_n but_o belong_v to_o quantity_n and_o may_v be_v term_v immensity_n if_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o eternity_n signify_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n in_o time_n so_o do_v immensity_n in_o greatness_n 8._o greatness_n isai_n 61._o 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v express_v the_o lord_n eternity_n no_o compass_n of_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o immensity_n 8._o immensity_n psal_n 139._o 7_o verse_n 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o room_n wherein_o to_o hide_v himself_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o he_o down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o 10._o verse_n 9_o verse_n 10._o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o but_o what_o need_v many_o particular_n he_o that_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o present_a with_o his_o child_n here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n doubtless_o a_o infinite_a power_n such_o as_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o finite_a nature_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_a 20_o plain_a matth._n 18._o 20_o whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o also_o may_v apply_v to_o power_n yet_o that_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n 13._o exception_n john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o still_o in_o heaven_n because_o be_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o also_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n 24_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v that_o my_o glory_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o before_o in_o that_o prayer_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o 5._o verse_n 5._o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n or_o never_o so_o many_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v that_o his_o infinite_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n bound_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o because_o there_o iâ—_n show_v itself_o most_o apparent_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o add_v hereunto_o his_o power_n or_o rather_o almightiness_n 8_o almightiness_n revel_v 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a and_o twice_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v call_v 17._o call_v reu._n 4._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o admirable_a work_n sound_v out_o his_o power_n &_o glory_n the_o heaven_n 1_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1_o say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o enemy_n be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v we_o 31_o we_o joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n even_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o ere_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a i_o must_v again_o encounter_v the_o arian_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v say_v they_o that_o although_o he_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o favour_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o the_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o true_a god_n but_o here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o same_o article_n be_v omit_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v his_o godhead_n such_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o diverse_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n o_o that_o foolish_a man_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o destruction_n can_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o poor_a letter_n to_o make_v you_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o in_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o you_o a_o confession_n thereof_o 2_o thereof_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 2_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a observation_n have_v deceive_v you_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o add_v or_o be_v the_o article_n never_o omit_v where_o
heap_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n slock_v to_o he_o the_o covetous_a 14._o luk._n 3._o 12._o 14._o publican_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o reproove_v their_o greediness_n and_o extor_n ion_n the_o desperate_a soldier_n train_v up_o in_o violence_n and_o insolency_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v bewitch_v all_o 7._o mat._n 3_o 7._o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o none_o more_o than_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v by_o his_o baptism_n the_o sadducee_n be_v little_o better_o they_o profess_a atheist_n 8._o act._n 23._o 8._o save_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n what_o need_v these_o man_n care_v for_o sin_n or_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v such_o that_o even_o these_o miscreant_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o herod_n because_o i_o signify_v before_o that_o he_o reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n tell_v i_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o now_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v more_o in_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a likely_a mean_n to_o begette_v faith_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o a_o man_n so_o extraordinary_o send_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o bring_n uppe_o so_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n so_o sound_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o such_o reputation_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o preciseness_n so_o plain_o and_o constant_o protest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o no_o better_o than_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n 27._o â—oh_o 1._o 27._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v john_n to_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n latchet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o persuade_v of_o so_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a a_o people_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o send_v john_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v he_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o advise_o consider_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o saviour_n estate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v notice_n and_o make_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v foretell_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n insomuch_o that_o old_a symeon_n and_o 26._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 26._o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o other_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o good_a widow_n anna_n look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n but_o alas_o 37_o ver._n 36._o 37_o how_o few_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n general_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o many_o time_n expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o we_o â—ow_o do_v in_o our_o churehe_n but_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o we_o common_o now_o â—â—e_v daniel_n week_n be_v as_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o â—â—_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o â—ereâ—n_v table_n to_o compare_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o subduct_v the_o time_n â—hat_n be_v past_a that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a part_n have_v seldom_o aâ—y_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o ordinary_o have_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n beâ—ides_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v his_o come_n â—ookt_v for_o another_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o than_o our_o saviour_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o afford_v and_o this_o conceit_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o disciple_n hold_v it_o fast_o in_o they_o even_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a freedom_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o saviour_n parentage_n bring_v up_o or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v feed_v this_o hope_n his_o suppose_a father_n 55._o mat._n 13._o 55._o a_o poor_a carpenter_n under_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v â—â—mselfe_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n and_o 3._o mat._n 6._o 3._o what_o be_v his_o life_n he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n noâ—ieâ—_n â—ng_v â—_z not_o muster_v soldier_n not_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o take_v uppe_o arm_n but_o disclaim_v all_o worldly_a authority_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o ruler_n give_v unto_o 28._o luke_n 12._o 14._o maâ—_n 22._o 21._o &_o 20._o 28._o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o lewes_z they_o either_o careless_a of_o â—is_n assistance_n or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o his_o own_o condition_n also_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a be_v it_o not_o gracious_o do_v of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_o to_o send_v one_o of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o deliverance_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o by_o he_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o john_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n or_o râ—ther_o in_o strive_v with_o such_o patience_n and_o bounty_n against_o their_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n i_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n of_o who_o kindness_n we_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forbear_v both_o these_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o or_o by_o he_o may_v believe_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v what_o this_o end_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o he_o second_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v the_o former_a have_v these_o two_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o believe_v to_o who_o this_o he_o must_v be_v reffer_v whether_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o now_o because_o believe_v be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o common_a &_o great_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o requisite_a but_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v 3_o thing_n the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la
that_o shall_v be_v write_v what_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v or_o not_o to_o contain_v but_o the_o space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n live_v and_o this_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 8._o be_v very_o common_a the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o in_o what_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v so_o here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o light_n he_o be_v into_o this_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n go_v into_o all_o 15._o mat._n 28._o 15._o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o such_o other_o place_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 21._o verse_n 9_o joh._n 16._o 21._o borne_z in_o a_o other_o text_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n remember_v her_o anguish_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n these_o signification_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v more_o especial_o or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v when_o the_o world_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o these_o visible_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o who_o be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o to_o man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o man_n iiee_n take_v 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v ever_o remain_v unreconciled_a but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o general_a all_o kind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v naught_o and_o wickked_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o almost_o for_o wickedness_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v 77._o joh_n 8._o 23._o &_o 77._o not_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o it_o hate_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john_n of_o tâ—e_v false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v come_v 5_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 5_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o 16._o joh_n 12._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v john_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o world_n afford_v be_v term_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o part_n as_o appurtenance_n thereof_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o 36._o mar._n 8._o 36._o soul_n what_o be_v this_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o know_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v now_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o late_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n nor_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n will_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n his_o presence_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o moâ—e_n likely_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o any_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o incomprehensible_a secret_n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o point_n by_o similitude_n and_o to_o apply_v something_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o rather_o show_v that_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o truth_n then_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v as_o for_o those_o shadow_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o penner_n of_o those_o book_n acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o spare_o and_o fearful_o deliver_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o write_v and_o in_o what_o author_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o show_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o learn_v those_o point_n by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o course_n of_o our_o evangelist_n write_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o natural_a maintain_n thereof_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o such_o the_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o whole_o supernatural_a of_o that_o john_n bear_v witness_v not_o of_o his_o create_v or_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n deny_v of_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o true_a light_n who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o preservation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o consider_v the_o next_o verse_n be_v general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o interpret_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v
signify_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n where_o man_n ordinary_o live_v &_o abide_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v his_o converse_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n be_v note_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v this_o point_n at_o once_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n none_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o angel_n it_o concern_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n call_v the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o the_o world_n man_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o what_o respecft_n do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o world_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o people_n so_o rude_a or_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o know_v god_n they_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a yea_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o 25._o ver._n 25._o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o government_n as_o i_o note_v before_o neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n either_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v descry_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v this_o knowledge_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o according_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o evangelist_n change_v his_o speech_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o light_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v answer_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o mention_v the_o light_n therefore_o he_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o the_o greek_a express_v neither_o it_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n but_o because_o in_o this_o last_o the_o evangelist_n expounde_v himself_o say_v he_o and_o not_o it_o therefore_o we_o supply_v that_o word_n in_o both_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v the_o use_v the_o word_n he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o call_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n now_o to_o the_o person_n he_o and_o he_o agree_v very_o fit_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o he_o be_v of_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o english_a but_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n in_o our_o speech_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o any_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o us._n thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o to_o amplify_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o incredible_a unkindenesse_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o complaint_n be_v too_o general_a against_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v even_o by_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o some_o man_n discern_v restrain_v the_o world_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o joan._n chrysost_n hom_n 7._o in_o joan._n world_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o accusation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o though_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v the_o world_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n express_v or_o signify_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o joh_n 17_o 9_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n the_o world_n or_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v man_n in_o general_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v 7._o chap_n 7_o 7._o you_o but_o i_o it_o do_v hate_v what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v man_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o this_o wickedness_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o general_a term_n the_o fore_n although_o some_o few_o who_o heart_n it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o inlighten_v and_o incline_v do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o general_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n complain_v for_o to_o who_o may_v it_o not_o worthy_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o personage_n of_o such_o worth_n &_o excellency_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o apparent_o he_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n shine_v far_o and_o near_o to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o jewrie_n or_o have_v any_o ordinary_a traffic_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n at_o listra_n the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o lycaonian_a tongue_n god_n be_v 11._o act._n 14._o 11._o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o this_o opinion_n rest_v not_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o stretch_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jupiters_n priest_n 13._o ver._n 13._o bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o effect_n one_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o paul_n mercury_n jupiter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o mercury_n his_o son_n of_o especial_a employment_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n neither_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o prepare_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n bull_n with_o garland_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o compare_v our_o lord_n many_o and_o admirable_a miracle_n with_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o reckon_v uppe_o the_o particular_n take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v reheaise_v to_o johns_n disciple_n the_o blind_a receive_a sight_n the_o halt_n be_v make_v able_a to_o go_v the_o leper_n 5._o mat._n 11_o 5._o be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a have_v their_o hear_n the_o
dead_a be_v raise_v up_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v once_o only_o but_o often_o and_o ordinary_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v eye_n and_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o 1._o joh_n 9_o 1._o they_o be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n some_o that_o have_v 44_o chap._n 11._o 39_o 44_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n till_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v putrify_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o make_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n what_o can_v the_o world_n imagine_v in_o this_o case_n to_o deem_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a their_o own_o eye_n refute_v they_o shall_v they_o have_v except_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v trial_o by_o sense_n will_v have_v convince_v they_o perhaps_o they_o may_v ascribe_v they_o to_o natural_a cause_n all_o reason_n physic_n and_o philosophy_n disclaim_v that_o power_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v altogether_o shameless_a that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o wonder_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o see_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o inveigh_v against_o their_o blindness_n if_o they_o can_v not_o their_o perverseness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o and_o i_o confess_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rescue_v a_o friend_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n more_o wisdom_n to_o look_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o worthy_a or_o such_o just_a blame_n then_o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n live_v in_o that_o sort_n among_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v man_n in_o these_o day_n excusable_a you_o will_v say_v i._o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o arise_v this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o nurse_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o teacher_n we_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o we_o upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v upon_o common_a credit_n we_o follow_v the_o tide_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v with_o the_o water_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v ebb_v i_o will_v to_o god_n old_a experience_n do_v not_o cause_v new_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o imputation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o nation_n general_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n record_v that_o we_o conquer_v easy_o and_o loose_a as_o easy_o we_o get_v many_o town_n and_o fort_n yea_o sometime_o kingdom_n but_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o long_a god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o religion_n our_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a or_o bless_v as_o our_o denial_n will_v be_v shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o i_o must_v remember_v not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o speak_v as_o what_o our_o evangelist_n directe_v i_o to_o speak_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o place_n let_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v your_o benefitte_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o world_n unkindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v he_o wherein_o ere_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o must_v clear_v this_o doubt_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o â—he_n text_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o argue_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v jeus_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n this_o scruple_n have_v make_v diverse_a writer_n expound_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v â—o_o many_o good_a proof_n as_o draw_v we_o the_o other_o way_n to_o follow_v this_o one_o likelihood_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o path_n i_o may_v say_v so_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o out_o of_o question_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v the_o world_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o know_v god_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v know_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v never_o able_a nor_o intend_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o divinity_n rather_o to_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o doubt_n then_o because_o of_o it_o to_o forsake_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o exposition_n first_o they_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unkindness_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o saviour_n live_v among_o they_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a maker_n of_o they_o and_o author_n of_o their_o be_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o they_o shall_v discern_v any_o such_o matter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o doubt_v lie_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o over_o rule_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o give_v sight_n hear_v health_n and_o life_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o straight_o way_n the_o 41._o mat._n 9_o 41._o maiden_n that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o walk_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v 43._o joh._n 11._o 43._o make_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n hear_v without_o life_n but_o that_o all_o man_n present_a may_v know_v that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o his_o commandment_n only_o who_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n how_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_v better_a assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n then_o by_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o change_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v before_o in_o create_v nature_n god_n say_v let_v 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a young_a man_n say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o 15._o luk._n 7._o 14._o 15._o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v may_v not_o these_o course_n have_v teach_v and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v command_v death_n itself_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o word_n be_v the_o same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v consider_v then_o the_o slothful_a carelessness_n or_o the_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o toilsome_a business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o bestow_v some_o little_a time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o personage_n say_v they_o may_v be_v this_o day_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o minute_n leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o they_o see_v the_o like_a again_o next_o day_n day_n after_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n together_o and_o upwardes_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o steal_v one_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o advise_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o matter_n well_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o their_o manifold_a occasion_n in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o concern_v those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n will_v they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o business_n on_o those_o day_n for_o very_a
be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o learn_v unless_o like_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o streâ—cheth_v out_o his_o hand_n call_v for_o help_v to_o all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v one_o finger_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o do_v we_o then_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n though_o we_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v monstrous_a yet_o how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o upon_o what_o shall_v i_o lay_v the_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o harsh_a to_o most_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o be_v foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o find_v he_o guilty_a who_o will_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o believe_v say_v one_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a to_o myself_o that_o any_o man_n profess_v religion_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o â—uth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o we_o never_o mark_v or_o never_o consider_v this_o and_o such_o like_a point_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o bleefe_n thereof_o o_o that_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o little_a time_n â—n_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o if_o once_o you_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o sure_a of_o so_o happy_a and_o bless_v a_o estate_n the_o prophet_n esay_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o backewardness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a messaih_n and_o a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o other_o matter_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o silver_n say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o 2._o isay_n 55._o 2._o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v not_o we_o insâ—ly_o take_v up_o the_o like_a complaint_n against_o the_o perverseness_n and_o unto_o wardness_n of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o man_n beat_v their_o brain_n spend_v their_o spirit_n break_v their_o sleep_n waste_v their_o time_n shorten_v their_o life_n by_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o the_o momentary_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n we_o rise_v er_o we_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n we_o fare_v hardly_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o simple_o we_o toil_n &_o moil_n like_o horse_n &_o all_o for_o nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o riches_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o continue_v with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v alive_a yet_o leave_v thou_o when_o thou_o die_v whereas_o that_o heavenly_a preferment_n abide_v with_o thou_o &_o attend_v upon_o thou_o after_o death_n or_o rather_o lift_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o alive_a to_o heaven_n for_o what_o though_o this_o sinful_a earthly_a carcase_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n mount_v immediate_o up_o to_o heaven_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n &_o comfort_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o proportionable_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o beautify_v and_o do_v we_o still_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o earth_n we_o show_v thereby_o who_o child_n we_o be_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n see_v 14._o gen._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v resemble_v he_o in_o this_o curse_n we_o root_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o mole_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n which_o with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n we_o rend_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o yea_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o affinity_n with_o earth_n imploy_v her_o understanding_n bestow_v her_o affection_n persuade_v incourage_v strengthen_v thrust_v forward_o her_o servant_n body_n to_o so_o wearisome_a and_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n think_v you_o that_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o count_a house_n look_v over_o his_o bond_n when_o his_o usury_n money_n will_v come_v in_o let_v they_o be_v as_o many_o thousand_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v hundred_o penny_n can_v take_v half_a that_o comfort_n in_o his_o trash_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o meditation_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n set_a thyself_o up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o gold_n tumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o pe_z lfe_n shovell_n it_o up_o by_o bushel_n into_o quarter_n sack_n stuff_v thy_o chist_n as_o full_a as_o thou_o can_v till_o the_o side_n and_o bottom_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v out_o reccon_n usury_n upon_o usury_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o hark_v do_v thou_o not_o hear_v a_o fearful_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o unto_o thou_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o 20._o luk._n 12._o 20._o treasure_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v what_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o abundance_n in_o a_o moment_n come_v to_o nothing_o quake_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o wealth_n will_v thou_o do_v so_o can_v thou_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a discretion_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o change_v a_o chamber_n in_o a_o other_o manâ—_n house_n for_o a_o royal_a palace_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o government_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o much_o distrust_v your_o capacity_n or_o suspect_v your_o aflection_n i_o see_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v great_a matter_n and_o have_v strong_a desire_n to_o those_o thing_n you_o like_v if_o i_o may_v but_o entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o as_o to_o vouchsase_v a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v both_o conceive_v and_o affect_v it_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o root_v out_o your_o affection_n but_o to_o grift_n upon_o they_o such_o seion_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o pleasant_a and_o last_a sruit_n be_v thy_o understanding_n great_a here_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o thou_o may_v employ_v it_o for_o what_o wit_n what_o judgement_n what_o conceit_n be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n or_o value_n the_o worth_n or_o comprehend_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o capacity_n but_o weak_a what_o be_v plain_o what_o be_v easy_o then_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teachthee_o how_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o most_o insatiable_a desire_n do_v ambition_n prick_v thou_o forward_o with_o love_n of_o honour_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o that_o which_o be_v true_a honour_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o man_n have_v bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o can_v not_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v worship_n as_n god_n if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n so_o call_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o those_o be_v but_o also_o from_o 27_o from_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 27_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n so_o do_v 16_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 16_o saint_n peter_n term_v his_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n writing_n but_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o act_n and_o revelation_n a_o other_o time_n if_o god_n will_n this_o book_n and_o the_o other_o three_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o good_a tiding_n or_o a_o message_n of_o some_o good_a apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n who_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a express_v 〈◊〉_d express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n 7._o kind_n esai_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o prophet_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelize_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o 15._o the_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v but_o what_o need_v many_o proof_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o that_o joy_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o holy_a angel_n deliver_v his_o embassage_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n 10_o term_n luke_n 2._o 10_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v authorize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o say_v 13_o say_v matth._n 26._o 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v yet_o far_o reason_n for_o apply_v this_o title_n to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o hearken_v what_o 1._o what_o mark_v 1._o 1._o saint_n mark_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o warrant_n from_o he_o these_o four_o book_n be_v lawful_o and_o worthy_o call_v the_o four_o gospel_n now_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_n into_o other_o language_n to_o retain_v the_o greek_n word_n in_o their_o several_a translation_n either_o whole_o without_o any_o change_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v or_o else_o frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a french_a italian_a spanish_a &_o 1555_o &_o print_a 1555_o the_o old_a flemish_a yea_o in_o the_o scotish_n to_o only_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o have_v change_v euangelie_o into_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o title_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o latin_a altogether_o but_o in_o those_o parcel_n which_o be_v share_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o special_a day_n &_o in_o 9_o in_o math._n 4._o 23._o &_o 26._o 14_o mark_v 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n then_o both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o our_o english_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o history_n or_o book_n call_v gospel_n be_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n yea_o of_o suchioy_v and_o gladness_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v care_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o conceive_v and_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v any_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o hear_v these_o joyful_a news_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v 12_o preach_v mat._n 11._o 12_o suffer_v violence_n while_o multitude_n run_v together_o in_o heap_n throng_v &_o thrust_v to_o hear_v such_o gladsome_a tiding_n if_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n weigh_v some_o what_o with_o we_o 10._o we_o luk._n 2._o 10._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thereport_v of_o this_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n 14_o angel_n ver._n 13._o 14_o praise_v god_n &_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o peace_n on_o earth_n &_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n concern_v not_o so_o triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o happy_a news_n wonder_v at_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o glorious_a felicity_n and_o shall_v we_o for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v remain_v senseless_a &_o careless_a at_o the_o least_o let_v this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n work_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o see_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o so_o unspeakable_a love_n how_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o yea_o thrust_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n so_o unkind_a to_o ourselves_o so_o injurious_a to_o our_o posterity_n as_o to_o neglect_v drive_v away_o from_o we_o and_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v you_o think_v those_o reprobate_a spirit_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v so_o desperate_o have_v resuse_v it_o or_o so_o faint_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v not_o to_o i_o you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o show_v yourselves_o so_o retchless_n &_o backward_o to_o learn_v how_o you_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a with_o you_o if_o a_o estate_n in_o some_o temporal_a possession_n be_v bestow_v on_o you_o by_o way_n of_o legacy_n will_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o or_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o you_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n will_v you_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o executour_n shall_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o go_v take_v possession_n no_o no_o you_o will_v seek_v from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n you_o can_v bestow_v your_o pain_n time_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o uncertain_a in_o heritance_n but_o in_o this_o bountiful_a and_o large_a grant_n of_o interest_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n as_o to_o know_v what_o claim_n or_o title_n we_o have_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 16_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8_o godliness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o excellency_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o it_o inflame_v 12_o inflame_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o do_v we_o set_v light_n by_o such_o wonderful_a knowledge_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o hitherto_o in_o our_o ignorance_n we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o put_v on_o other_o mind_n and_o by_o our_o continual_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v amends_n to_o ourselves_o for_o so_o
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
sit_fw-la admit_v orig._n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o athanas_n contr_n arian_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la eâ—_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o second_o interpretation_n which_o by_o the_o beginning_n understand_v god_n who_o be_v not_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n both_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v two_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n which_o agree_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a be_v be_v here_o signify_v though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n the_o late_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a some_o take_v exception_n because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o 64._o that_o john_n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o now_o this_o he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o 13_o for_o hb._n 13_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v some_o place_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v such_o as_o that_o of_o john_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v 4_o signify_v john_n 16._o 4_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o my_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o that_o place_n 18_o place_n colos_n 1._o 18_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o reasonable_o and_o more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o mediator_n then_o as_o god_n everlasting_a so_o can_v not_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a be_v be_v describe_v 8._o describe_v revel_v 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o though_o beginning_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o note_v eternity_n yet_o with_o the_o end_n it_o do_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a text_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n where_o 13_o where_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o 4_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o another_o place_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o beginning_n eternity_n be_v sometime_o signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v for_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a speech_n to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v note_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v from_o eternity_n neither_o if_o we_o understand_v eternity_n by_o the_o beginning_n will_v this_o speech_n of_o john_n suit_n so_o well_o witl_n that_o of_o moses_n 1_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o evangelist_n allude_v and_o in_o which_o eternity_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v signify_v what_o else_o then_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n more_o easy_o and_o ready_o understand_v when_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o the_o rather_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v 3_o add_v joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o shall_v moses_n and_o john_n agree_v and_o our_o saviour_n most_o fit_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o lump_n in_o the_o creation_n within_o which_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n will_v include_v he_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a creation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a have_v their_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o then_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n evangelist_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o even_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n bid_v already_o a_o everlasting_a be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o a_o thing_n create_v but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o few_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v this_o be_v that_o which_o blasphemous_a c_o ebion_n &_o cerinthus_n deny_v this_o supra_fw-la epiphan_n auâ—_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v conden_v thou_o tell_v we_o wretched_a heretic_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o will_v have_v he_o young_a than_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o adam_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o h._n ghost_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o even_o then_o already_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o beginning_n become_v something_o of_o nothing_o of_o not_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v shall_v i_o need_v to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v we_o suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v all-sufficient_a but_o let_v we_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o excuse_n of_o infidelity_n may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o 8_o in_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v note_v a_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o be_v if_o in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v conceive_v of_o everlastingness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o sure_o not_o every_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o mystery_n delight_v thou_o listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o 58._o in_o joh._n 8._o 58._o this_o gospel_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v i_o understand_v
i_o be_v before_o he_o be_v or_o before_o he_o and_o i_o be_o before_o he_o but_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n yet_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o like_o we_o first_o infant_n than_o child_n afterwards_o youth_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o old_a man_n and_o at_o last_o no_o man_n thy_o year_n o_o my_o god_n 24_o god_n psal_n 102._o 24_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 10_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o prove_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o we_o can_v not_o say_v of_o god_n either_o that_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v his_o name_n god_n answer_v future_a answer_v exod._n 3._o 14_o so_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o future_a i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n also_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o be_v as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o whatsoever_o as_o for_o we_o we_o so_o be_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o because_o we_o never_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n without_o some_o alteration_n if_o we_o can_v as_o plain_o see_v and_o as_o certain_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o can_v of_o his_o outward_a countenance_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o wax_a or_o wane_v so_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n as_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_o the_o same_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v in_o he_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o difference_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n come_v now_o thou_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o join_v thyself_o to_o he_o of_o who_o day_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v end_n they_o that_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o continuance_n look_v not_o back_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v heretofore_o but_o look_v forward_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o father_n 24_o father_n joh._n 17._o 24_o say_v the_o sameour_n saviour_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o but_o where_o be_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o 16_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o first_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a belief_n thereof_o but_o satan_n not_o discourage_v by_o this_o fail_n 290_o fail_n anno._n 290_o some_o 200._o year_n after_o stir_v up_o the_o turbulent_a &_o pestilent_a spirit_n of_o arius_n a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o call_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o question_n it_o be_v father_n the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 18._o verse_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v god_n 3._o verse_n 3._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 3_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o again_o 16_o again_o col._n 1._o 16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n what_o need_v more_o word_n our_o evangelist_n show_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v 31_o write_v joh._n 20._o 31_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v we_o therefore_o these_o shift_a blasphemy_n &_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v ere_o while_o out_o of_o the_o 27_o the_o psal_n 102._o 27_o psalm_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v &_o that_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 8_o himself_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a what_o can_v the_o sottish_a heathen_a the_o stubborn_a jew_n or_o the_o brutish_a turk_n now_o say_v come_v you_o that_o deride_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o great_a wizard_n that_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o barbarous_a in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o your_o great_a and_o auntient_a god_n easy_o to_o be_v know_v &_o name_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o your_o folly_n will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v 25_o hide_v tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 25_o be_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o grave_n of_o your_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v see_v for_o many_o year_n by_o all_o man_n when_o you_o sottish_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o carcase_n lay_v rot_v among_o you_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_v he_o become_v man_n in_o time_n he_o be_v god_n before_o all_o time_n he_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o overcome_v death_n &_o rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o up_o to_o heaven_n look_v not_o my_o brethren_n that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n hereafter_o if_o god_n wil._n let_v the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o malice_n &_o the_o roman_n with_o all_o their_o power_n devise_v what_o untruth_n &_o practise_v whatsoever_o cruelty_n they_o be_v able_a our_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v cause_v his_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o and_o thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o mahometan_a though_o he_o be_v incredible_o shameless_a in_o lie_n &_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v &_o that_o often_o in_o his_o senseless_a alcoran_n that_o jesus_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o virtuous_a wonderful_a in_o miracle_n &_o a_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wretch_n mahomet_n have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o saviour_n if_o evidence_n of_o truth_n continue_v so_o powerful_o have_v not_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o most_o profane_a if_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o his_o absurd_a alcoran_n if_o we_o shall_v
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o 16_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o 25._o &_o 1._o 16_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v welknown_a that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v resist_n god_n that_o 51._o that_o act._n 7._o 51._o stephen_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o you_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o â—et_a three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 19_o person_n mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o person_n and_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v curious_o to_o deliver_v a_o exact_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n i_o shall_v either_o leave_v you_o more_o uncertain_a than_o i_o find_v you_o or_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v you_o discern_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o rather_o than_o artificial_o it_o may_v please_v you_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n according_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v or_o may_v say_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o lion_n horse_n ox_n ape_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o person_n for_o example_n if_o we_o have_v a_o den_n or_o a_o stall_n that_o will_v receive_v ten_o lion_n or_o ten_o ox_n no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o den_n or_o stall_n will_v hold_v ten_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o table_n whereat_o ten_o man_n may_v sit_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v ten_o person_n so_o that_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o person_n second_o we_o be_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n person_n note_n unto_o we_o some_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o many_o consider_v together_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o those_o ten_o man_n before_o mention_v though_o necessary_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o by_o person_n we_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n every_o man_n every_o woman_n every_o child_n be_v a_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a or_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o quality_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o first_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o justice_n wisdom_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v term_v person_n especial_o since_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v several_a from_o other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v depend_v on_o nothing_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v entire_a of_o itself_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v such_o but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o s_z wisdom_n and_o samson_n strength_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o samson_n with_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o solomon_n and_o samson_n themselves_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n yet_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o be_v still_o a_o person_n as_o before_o he_o be_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o both_o if_o both_o continue_a or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v be_v two_o person_n or_o one_o person_n so_o then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o have_v natural_o reason_n or_o understanding_n more_o parrticular_o that_o it_o be_v one_o singular_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o whersoever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o person_n yea_o so_o many_o person_n as_o we_o have_v such_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o understanding_n fron_n which_o the_o small_a stream_n continual_o do_v flow_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o shallow_a channel_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o creature_n psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 27._o see_v rom._n 16._o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n forever_o amen_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o two_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 24._o be_v athanal_n creed_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v his_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o person_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v take_v that_o one_o place_n for_o all_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o person_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o three_o witness_n 7._o witness_n i._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o matter_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o it_o all_o i_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o forewarn_v you_o that_o none_o of_o we_o for_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n as_o that_o every_o several_a person_n be_v a_o
action_n but_o what_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n 27._o x_o gen._n 1._o 26._o 27._o than_o moses_n himself_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a do_v you_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n thrice_o use_v concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n will_v moses_n have_v call_v that_o make_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o create_v if_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o sure_o man_n be_v not_o create_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o be_v no_o create_v where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o moses_n 21._o moses_n gen._n 21._o that_o god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n what_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o record_v even_o there_o by_o moses_n that_o the_o water_n bring_v they_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o word_n create_v may_v be_v take_v i_o do_v not_o say_v must_v be_v but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o make_v of_o nothing_o except_o perhaps_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginue_a god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o here_o may_v the_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v because_o by_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v which_o only_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n speak_v for_o i_o &_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n shall_v devise_v a_o needless_a word_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o question_n they_o express_v themselves_o by_o add_v some_o word_n to_o make_v as_o to_o make_v of_o nothing_o or_o without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o such_o like_a what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o thing_n because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o god_n forbid_v we_o have_v teach_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n beside_o god_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v then_o be_v they_o either_o make_v of_o nothing_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a or_o of_o god_n him-himselfe_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o late_a be_v mere_o unpossible_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n of_o any_o bodily_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v job._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o be_v whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v finit_a in_o both_o therefore_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v draw_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v feel_v hear_v smell_v and_o taste_v and_o conceive_v aswell_o as_o we_o can_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n how_o then_o come_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o god_n make_v they_o of_o what_o of_o that_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o darkness_n but_o whereof_o be_v that_o first_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v it_o please_v he_o to_o will_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o will_n of_o he_o &_o according_a to_o this_o will_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n take_v their_o be_v first_o as_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_v and_o will_v that_o first_o matter_n or_o lump_n have_v its_o be_v simple_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o reason_n show_v us._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n before_o it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v therefore_o 1._o therefore_o arist_n physâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o the_o philoso_n pher_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v this_o first_o matter_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n 1._o i._o ucret_a de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o they_o all_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o i_o say_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v contain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o opinion_n shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o &_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o lump_n itself_o be_v make_v if_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v create_v before_o this_o lump_n and_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o 19_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o adam_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v devise_v the_o form_n and_o workmanship_n which_o noâ—_n they_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a creature_n but_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n all_o thing_n what_o need_v they_o any_o exposition_n may_v some_o man_n say_v for_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o absolute_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v so_o and_o a_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_a of_o heretic_n that_o i_o think_v no_o one_o text_n in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n have_v be_v more_o strange_o or_o diverse_o interpret_v i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o error_n point_n at_o other_o and_o stand_v long_o upon_o none_o we_o press_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o word_n â—eing_v so_o large_a shall_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v most_o absurd_o for_o by_o they_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n labour_v to_o establish_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n if_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o unless_o he_o be_v nothing_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o multiply_v thy_o absurdity_n and_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o too_o for_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o son_n under_o these_o general_a term_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o a_o creator_n with_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o can_v not_o exempt_v the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o this_o clause_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 5._o but_o ambroâ—â—â—_n spâ—_n s._n cap_n 2._o â—y_a ril_n lib._n 1._o m_o i_o â—â—_o cap._n 5._o chryâ—â—â—â—_n in_o joa._n â—om_n 4_o groâ—orâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oraâ—_n thcoâ—_n 5._o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o these_o fancy_n have_v answer_v for_o himself_o where_o he_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v though_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o macedonius_n
stretch_v those_o word_n far_o than_o they_o will_v reach_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o heretic_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o whereas_o by_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n &_o the_o sea_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n or_o invisible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n some_o heretic_n deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n some_o that_o the_o other_o the_o valentinian_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n too_o &_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o for_o sooth_n they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o other_o conceit_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o the_o manichee_n allow_v god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o they_o think_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o too_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o workemaster_n not_o perceive_v ignorant_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n require_v infinite_a wisdom_n &_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o any_o refutation_n of_o these_o heretic_n all_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o such_o error_n as_o they_o load_v it_o withal_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n not_o only_o speak_v so_o general_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o add_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o cavil_n that_o nothing_o or_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o valentinian_o turn_v to_o say_v that_o their_o fancy_n be_v not_o make_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n have_v certain_o a_o begin_n of_o be_v from_z and_z by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o multitude_n of_o their_o aeones_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v for_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o hold_v be_v god_n as_o themselves_o also_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o may_v suffice_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o because_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o join_v or_o severe_a the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a point_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ready_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n thereof_o some_o mingle_v part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o together_o reading_z it_o thus_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o take_v the_o two_o last_o word_n in_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v but_o this_o have_v so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v to_o refute_v it_o for_o how_o idle_a a_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o something_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v without_o he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v interpret_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n 2c_n thing_n tertull._n contra_fw-la herâ—â—g_n cap._n 2c_n in_o the_o word_n take_v in_o proper_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o yet_o make_v without_o it_o that_o be_v not_o within_o it_o 1._o it_o august_n a_fw-fr joa._n tract_n 1._o other_o thrust_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o make_v it_o part_v thereof_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o so_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o place_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n in_o this_o read_n than_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v trouble_v they_o that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o subtlety_n as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o which_o be_v make_v before_o their_o make_n be_v life_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o life_n because_o his_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o life_n these_o conceit_n may_v perhaps_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o shool_z to_o exercise_v scholar_n wit_n withal_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n beside_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o those_o or_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o translation_n have_v some_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n but_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o think_v &_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v some_o late_a papist_n also_o reject_v it_o the_o true_a &_o plain_a course_n be_v to_o read_v it_o as_o we_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n sure_o the_o learn_a and_o sound_a without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o devise_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v he_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v if_o it_o please_v god_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n when_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o they_o now_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v they_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v neither_o many_a nor_o hard_a first_o by_o without_o 3._o without_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 3._o some_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n oâ—_n they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o without_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v within_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o there_o have_v be_v god_n reason_n to_o expound_v without_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o since_o he_o put_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n sure_o in_o the_o late_a without_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o david_n battle_n be_v all_o fight_v by_o joab_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v none_o fight_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o word_n without_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o word_n nothing_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v bewary_a themselves_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o he_o think_v those_o word_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o ready_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v but_o by_o he_o sure_o thus_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n answer_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o 25._o but_o manich._n apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr nature_n boni_fw-la cap._n 25._o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o and_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o will_v make_v he_o say_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
reason_n with_o you_o a_o little_a if_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n have_v understanding_n to_o consider_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o know_v the_o workman_n that_o forge_v and_o frame_v it_o to_o who_o keep_v think_v you_o will_v it_o commit_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o know_v â—est_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o because_o he_o devise_v and_o make_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v that_o gardener_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o herb_n flower_n knot_n arbour_n and_o his_o whole_a ground_n the_o excellency_n of_o who_o skill_n he_o see_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v fashion_v and_o plant_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o create_v we_o if_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o workman_n be_v inferior_a to_o oâ—her_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n yet_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o work_n &_o the_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v make_v he_o â—ble_n above_o his_o power_n if_o that_o clock_n or_o watch_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v find_v itself_o decay_v in_o any_o part_n the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wheel_n or_o pinion_n to_o be_v overwear_v the_o axle_n to_o be_v grow_v too_o thin_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v displace_v will_v it_o not_o seek_v and_o call_v for_o help_v of_o the_o maker_n i_o may_v say_v â—he_n like_o of_o the_o garden_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o order_n then_o be_v that_o first_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o aid_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a &_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n shall_v refresh_v it_o be_v decay_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v must_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o may_v we_o true_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n psal_n 72._o 25._o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o we_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o necessary_a &_o assure_a succour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o repair_v his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o maker_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o child_n then_o that_o god_n make_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o own_o service_n yea_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o by_o the_o 3._o the_o isay_n 1._o 2._o 3._o prophet_n isay_n as_o of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a impiety_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v be_v we_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o ox_n more_o dull_a than_o the_o ass_n they_o rely_v on_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o meat_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o by_o one_o master_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v by_o another_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o second_o that_o can_v sustain_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o afraid_a then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v shame_v when_o the_o foolish_a world_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v they_o bold_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o creator_n let_v they_o tell_v thou_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o workmaister_n to_o have_v all_o command_n over_o the_o work_n thou_o find_v they_o self_n to_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o order_n to_o who_o shall_v thou_o go_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o to_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o weâ—t_v create_v who_o can_v better_v or_o who_o will_v glad_o direct_v thou_o than_o he_o that_o appoint_v that_o end_n for_o thou_o he_o look_v thou_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o commaundeâ—_n thou_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o creation_n so_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n what_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o trouble_v thyself_o poor_a soul_n with_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o thy_o present_a deformity_n i_o be_v indeed_o say_v thou_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a i_o have_v once_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v i_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o i_o have_v now_o the_o ugly_a portraiture_n of_o he_o that_o deceive_v i_o even_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o only_o the_o colour_n be_v decay_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o the_o very_a form_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v repair_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o to_o ose_v that_o happiness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v out_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o misery_n which_o can_v never_o be_v renedy_v which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o or_o to_o who_o hall_n i_o flee_v for_o succour_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o minister_v some_o comfort_n when_o the_o party_n be_v so_o well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v have_v do_v thou_o ask_v â—o_o who_o thou_o shall_v flee_v for_o succour_v to_o who_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n to_o recover_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n remember_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v lose_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v new_a on_o thou_o be_v the_o colour_n fade_v he_o can_v lay_v on_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v a_o amiable_a gloss_n thereon_o iâ—_n the_o wool_n form_n be_v perish_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o one_o liâ—e_z or_o place_n of_o a_o line_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o have_v not_o he_o that_o create_v it_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o make_v thou_o righteous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o can_v not_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n itself_o enrich_v it_o with_o quality_n beseem_v such_o a_o substance_n he_o that_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sour_a crabstock_n bear_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n he_o that_o create_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o can_v create_v true_a righteousness_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o unholy_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o those_o invisible_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n look_v you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v or_o if_o that_o content_n you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v then_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o either_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v the_o last_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v eternal_a and_o 20._o and_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o name_n for_o what_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o a_o messenger_n employ_v in_o the_o
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
language_n may_v suit_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n english_a ear_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n as_o christian_a heart_n do_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o a_o witness_n fit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o easy_o for_o all_o man_n testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o testimonium_fw-la understanding_n this_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n who_o i_o say_v be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o full_o deliver_v who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o say_v word_n for_o word_n he_o come_v to_o testimony_n namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n which_o the_o latin_a also_o follow_v though_o that_o language_n do_v scarce_o bear_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v to_o draw_v into_o english_a such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o english_a but_o to_o say_v to_o give_v or_o bear_v testimony_n or_o witness_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n now_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o for_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n howsoever_o perhaps_o in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o may_v be_v witness_n require_v yet_o indeed_o there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o johns_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n something_o not_o clear_a or_o not_o confess_v what_o if_o it_o have_v can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o himself_o without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a course_n ossend_v a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v down_o from_o heaven_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n understand_v what_o please_v he_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v persuade_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o himself_o listen_v but_o all_o such_o course_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o message_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o little_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o john_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o belief_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o advise_o &_o religious_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o such_o worthy_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o can_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v view_v thyself_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o consider_v whither_o more_o witness_n acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o as_o small_a credit_n with_o thou_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o thy_o obedience_n be_v require_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a better_o examine_v of_o what_o kind_n this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n have_v be_v all_o expound_v already_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o testimony_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o some_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o give_v these_o testimony_n be_v call_v witness_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o witness_n term_v martyr_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o testify_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o witness_n that_o john_n bear_v those_o who_o we_o call_v martyr_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o death_n bear_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o murder_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v or_o not_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o demand_v of_o it_o such_o be_v stephen_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o 20_o act_n 22._o 20_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 13._o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o antipas_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v stain_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o be_v name_v a_o martyr_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o john_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o witness_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o give_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o die_a for_o no_o truth_n make_v a_o martyr_n unless_o the_o truth_n concern_v somewhat_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o isay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o point_n especial_o since_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o john_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reproove_v herod_n do_v not_o appertain_v in_o any_o particular_a sort_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v profess_o for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o horodias_n malice_n but_o whether_o that_o bear_a witness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n or_o no_o questionless_a it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n how_o then_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n by_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o also_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o make_v that_o we_o say_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n first_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o come_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o only_a isay_n and_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o birth_n he_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o
to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o all_o these_o signification_n we_o have_v variety_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n &_o memory_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o 2_o principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seat_n or_o place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o be_v to_o hold_v something_o for_o truth_n or_o to_o trust_v to_o something_o the_o former_a be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o late_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o one_o truth_n only_o be_v respect_v the_o other_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o good_a or_o benefit_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n signify_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o original_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o such_o thing_n reveal_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n &_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o 1._o kind_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o breed_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o other_o but_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v they_o by_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v within_o they_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o creature_n 20._o â—om_n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o manifest_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v other_o where_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n feel_v the_o lord_n by_o grope_v see_v in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 1_o act._n 17._o 27_o 28._o jamblich_n de_fw-fr mystery_n cap._n 1_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a notion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o we_o ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a heathen_a who_o have_v small_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o all_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o people_n which_o never_o think_v on_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o grand_a atheist_n epicurus_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n 1._o veleius_fw-la apud_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr â—at_a dear_a lib._n 1._o lucret_fw-la de_fw-la nat_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o have_v any_o creator_n of_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n have_v ingraff_v that_o persuasion_n in_o every_o man_n hart_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o this_o belief_n without_o any_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n report_n &_o credit_n it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o believe_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v he_o do_v beget_v knowledge_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o belief_n which_o be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o he_o for_o who_o words-sake_n we_o believe_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o trust_v to_o be_v imply_v will_v you_o see_v this_o in_o some_o sue_v example_n abraham_n 6_o gen._n 15._o 6_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n &_o according_o he_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o that_o belief_n of_o abraham_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n of_o it_o who_o have_v allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o expounde_n believe_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o that_o work_v 45._o rom._n 45._o not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o iustisi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o in_o general_a which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o particular_a abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o particular_a touch_v abraham_n to_o which_o the_o general_a concern_v all_o other_o man_n to_o beiustify_v must_v needs_o agree_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v god_n it_o his_o believe_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o faith_n his_o believe_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o this_o example_n includ_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o which_o 16._o isai_n 28._o 16._o god_n be_v to_o perform_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v direct_o protest_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o believe_v of_o god_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o procure_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v true_o affirm_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o far_a meditation_n and_o to_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o shall_v offer_v itself_o 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o hereafter_o in_o this_o gospel_n with_o the_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n what_o believe_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 31._o verse_n 11._o joh._n 8._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v conâ—â—med_v by_o our_o evangelist_n as_o he_o spâ—ke_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o thâ—_n jew_n which_o believe_v he_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a 31._o verse_n 31._o ghost_n in_o the_o late_a verse_n mean_v the_o same_o belief_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o seek_v any_o far_a than_o this_o chapter_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v believe_v afterward_o be_v express_v by_o believe_v in_o here_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o say_v 12._o joh._n 1._o 7._o verse_n 12._o he_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v excuseme_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a question_n in_o that_o former_a discourse_n have_v show_v though_o but_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a example_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o trust_v to_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o somewhat_o for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v
to_o their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o 12_o gaudentius_n in_o euang._n tract_n 12_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v here_o â—pon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n will_v clear_v our_o saviour_n from_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o from_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o both_o these_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v before_o more_o sufficient_o and_o the_o late_a arise_v only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v himself_o more_o work_n than_o need_v it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkenesseâ—_n that_o it_o light_v or_o inlightn_v every_o man_n yea_o the_o fault_n of_o not_o believe_v be_v lay_v where_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v suspect_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v avoucht_v before_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n none_o except_v now_o then_o see_v we_o have_v find_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o world_n what_o else_o but_o the_o earth_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n this_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o this_o general_a description_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o carriage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n &_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v of_o nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o gracious_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n he_o live_v among_o man_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n he_o come_v as_o himself_o speak_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v 34._o luk._n 7._o 34._o familiar_a with_o man_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o as_o a_o worthy_a scholar_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n abstayn_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o variety_n both_o in_o diet_n and_o apparayle_a which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n they_o that_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n use_v his_o ministry_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o baptism_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a ordinary_o at_o every_o man_n call_n who_o ever_o come_v with_o petition_n to_o he_o and_o go_v away_o unsatisfied_a sometime_o he_o defer_v 49._o joh._n 4._o 49._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v make_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o yea_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o rough_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v 21._o mat._n 15._o 21._o not_o to_o deny_v their_o request_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o such_o delay_n to_o continue_v their_o pain_n or_o trouble_v but_o to_o double_v his_o mercy_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o upon_o their_o soul_n where_o he_o see_v need_n of_o help_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o beg_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o most_o kind_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we 38_o year_n 6._o joh._n 5._o 6._o bedrid_a to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v man_n common_o from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v allure_v they_o so_o great_a majesty_n with_o so_o great_a meekness_n such_o power_n to_o help_v with_o such_o readiness_n to_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n say_v one_o o_o the_o pride_n and_o frowardness_n say_v another_o they_o worthy_o perish_v that_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o undeserued_a kindness_n what_o will_v they_o have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v offer_v they_o yea_o they_o can_v never_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o as_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o can_v they_o be_v so_o unkind_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o unwise_a and_o wilful_a as_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o stay_v your_o sentence_n a_o little_a we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o reprove_v of_o other_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o what_o want_v you_o except_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o man_n save_v those_o disciple_n that_o continual_o follow_v he_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o kindness_n as_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o a_o long_a time_n by_o piecemeal_o we_o may_v read_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n altogether_o before_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a business_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o confound_v the_o memory_n we_o see_v not_o the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n the_o lame_a make_v to_o go_v the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n what_o can_v we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v seldom_o aâ—y_o outward_a mean_n use_v to_o these_o purpose_n by_o which_o â—he_v eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o every_o day_n may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n record_v if_o he_o be_v then_o among_o man_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v now_o among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n let_v the_o event_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o year_n and_o upwarde_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o late_a be_v but_o to_o credit_v the_o person_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o certain_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n for_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o entertainment_n have_v he_o then_o by_o they_o have_v he_o now_o by_o we_o the_o former_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o concer-cerning_a the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n look_v for_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o so_o read_v the_o record_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o blindness_n where_o there_o be_v so_o good_a light_n can_v the_o light_n be_v unseen_a that_o shine_v so_o bright_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o not_o know_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n
shame_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a to_o â—hem_n they_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a synagogue_n oftentimes_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o slip_v ere_o i_o be_v aware_a into_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o i_o must_v deal_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o kindness_n offer_v requite_v with_o unkindness_n both_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n repeat_v they_o here_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o special_a amplification_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v be_v know_v of_o man_n he_o add_v now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o who_o look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o guest_n his_o own_o can_v not_o plead_v such_o ignorance_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o long_v for_o he_o for_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o possible_a it_o be_v too_o true_a he_o have_v very_o mean_a or_o rather_o very_o bad_a entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n so_o slight_o let_v we_o see_v the_o particular_n first_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o then_o his_o reject_v by_o his_o own_o for_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o own_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o concern_v both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o come_n in_o the_o late_a his_o reject_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o our_o rhemist_n who_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o differ_v from_o we_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o popish_a obedience_n will_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v to_o his_o own_o but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a trick_n into_o his_o own_o by_o which_o translation_n first_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v but_o ill_a favour_a english_a for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o language_n will_v say_v into_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n but_o to_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v spiritual_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n neither_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n second_o though_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v yet_o may_v our_o translation_n very_o well_o be_v allow_v i_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v english_a so_o to_o these_o rhemist_n who_o translate_v so_o in_o other_o place_n from_o that_o hour_n say_v they_o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o into_o and_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o saint_n johns_n receive_v the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o house_n yet_o they_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v here_o to_o his_o own_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v else_o where_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o the_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n have_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 6._o bring_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v they_o ship_v return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o into_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o reject_v our_o translation_n in_o this_o text_n and_o forge_v a_o new_a but_o let_v the_o translation_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o greek_a keep_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o but_o alter_v the_o gender_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a change_v the_o word_n too_o aswell_o as_o the_o gender_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o our_o translation_n nor_o the_o rhemist_n express_v this_o difference_n if_o they_o have_v add_v to_o their_o into_o his_o own_o country_n or_o place_n or_o some_o such_o word_n to_o make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o strive_v to_o dissent_v well_o let_v we_o then_o by_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n note_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n come_v thus_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o world_n in_o general_a or_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n in_o not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o personage_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o amplify_v their_o sin_n by_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v their_o creator_n as_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n manifest_o testify_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o refuse_v he_o shall_v that_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o this_o past_a over_o without_o nothing_o especial_o since_o his_o whole_a story_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n 11._o chryso_n hom_n 7._o in_o loa_o cyprâ—n_n ad_fw-la quâ—rin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n cyril_n in_o loa_o â—b_fw-la 1._o ca._n 11._o life_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o this_o late_a verse_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o come_v to_o they_o argue_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorance_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v be_v a_o sin_n more_o fit_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o world_n christ_n own_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o who_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o possession_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n but_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—unc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o mediation_n whereas_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n right_a thereunto_o consist_v in_o the_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o after_o some_o special_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o as_o good_a claim_n by_o his_o interest_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v term_v his_o own_o and_o as_o some_o 11_o sren_n lib._n cap._n 11_o ancient_a writer_n have_v express_v the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n know_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n propra_fw-la august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o juâ—sua_n propra_fw-la he_o take_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n into_o his_o especial_a protection_n and_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o country_n be_v his_o own_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n indeed_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n visible_o among_o they_o aâ—_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v before_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o his_o own_o his_o particular_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o his_o
sacrifice_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10._o neither_o be_v that_o honour_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o name_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o letter_n so_o set_v together_o deserve_v any_o special_a reverence_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n they_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedeck_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o any_o name_n require_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o even_o jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n eheieh_n &_o jah_n but_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v that_o to_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o the_o name_n of_o save_v which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o lord_n with_o other_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n will_v he_o thereby_o note_v our_o lord_n power_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v rest_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o may_v seem_v the_o likely_a because_o that_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o cripple_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 16._o act._n 3._o 6._o 16._o christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v peter_n and_o john_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o where_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o saint_n john_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o ordinary_o the_o name_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n ahraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 4._o gen._n 13._o 4._o lord_n that_o be_v abraham_n worship_v god_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o heap_v up_o many_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n 10._o isay_n 50._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n isay_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o late_a expound_v the_o former_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n his_o name_n also_o be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o worship_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o profane_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o who_o meaning_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o we_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v the_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v he_o that_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o strange_a unkindness_n that_o a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o power_n so_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n so_o gracious_a in_o his_o word_n so_o mighty_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o that_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o among_o who_o heelive_v shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o peremptory_o reject_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o be_v occasion_n to_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n if_o a_o old_a man_n of_o fair_a land_n and_o great_a wealth_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n or_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a unkindness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o singular_a folly_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o they_o weresure_n to_o have_v enjoy_v by_o receive_v of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o jew_n refusal_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v have_v say_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o come_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n entertain_v he_o so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o one_o verse_n both_o imply_v the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o express_v the_o invaluable_a gain_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o many_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o man_n think_v it_o little_o better_a than_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o wretch_n know_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o refuse_v he_o what_o be_v get_v by_o receive_v he_o they_o will_v run_v after_o he_o with_o all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o their_o arm_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v amplify_v anon_o when_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o believe_a the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n contain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o true_a felicity_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v divide_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o late_a part_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v that_o on_o our_o part_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v require_v many_o other_o point_n will_v fall_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o propound_v these_o that_o be_v most_o general_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o point_n concern_v our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v declare_v i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o 30._o mat._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n when_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v every_o particular_a the_o question_n be_v why_o saint_n john_n pass_v over_o all_o other_o benefitte_v receive_v by_o he_o mention_n this_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o what_o if_o we_o say_v he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o un_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v more_o just_o condemn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o
god_n let_v i_o reason_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a and_o take_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o weaken_v thy_o persuasion_n but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n have_v thou_o ever_o consider_v this_o point_n serious_o and_o debate_v it_o advise_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v thou_o true_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v natural_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v thou_o start_v at_o this_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o wrong_v thou_o in_o abase_v thy_o estate_n so_o much_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v indeed_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n will_v disgrace_v thou_o too_o much_o and_o affright_v thou_o too_o sore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o indeed_o ever_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o have_v this_o persuasion_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o i_o be_o naught_o say_v thou_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o i_o have_v need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o i_o as_o to_o any_o other_o but_o never_o think_v to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o bad_a then_o indeed_o i_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o favour_n at_o the_o handeâ—_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o thus_o flatter_v your_o soul_n if_o you_o know_v thorough_o what_o you_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v so_o easy_o believe_v what_o you_o may_v be_v but_o perhaps_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o yourselves_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o nature_n yet_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o honour_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o grace_n well_o let_v we_o confer_v of_o this_o a_o little_a how_o many_o week_n or_o day_n or_o hour_n have_v you_o spend_v in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o adoption_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v you_o in_o christ_n have_v you_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n have_v you_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v you_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n be_v not_o all_o your_o trust_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o servant_n if_o i_o do_v my_o good_a will_n say_v one_o i_o know_v god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o what_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o redemption_n alas_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a no_o scholar_n not_o book_n learned_a god_n look_v for_o no_o such_o great_a knowledge_n of_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o my_o self_n if_o i_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n o_o the_o blindness_n the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o despise_v the_o kind_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o will_v you_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o when_o will_v you_o have_v any_o care_n to_o understand_v your_o own_o happiness_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v you_o his_o son_n you_o will_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n he_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o you_o as_o a_o inheritance_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o wage_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o title_n to_o it_o by_o adoption_n you_o strive_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o by_o your_o own_o purchase_n will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v servant_n rather_o than_o son_n if_o you_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o 2._o estate_n you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o have_v according_o a_o plain_a confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o by_o the_o flattery_n of_o self_n love_n some_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o be_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o who_o can_v desire_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v 21._o mat._n 6._o 21._o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n than_o the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o saul_n than_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n a_o lordship_n upon_o earth_n be_v count_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n o_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o thought_n o_o the_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n o_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o bury_v ourselves_o in_o the_o earth_n like_a worm_n than_o man_n we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n then_o of_o the_o everlasting_a 19_o heb._n 11._o 19_o joy_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n then_o to_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n profane_a esau_n 32._o gen._n 25._o 32._o that_o sell_v his_o brithright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o us._n he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o sale_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n we_o by_o wantonness_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o this_o dignity_n hunger_n make_v he_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o fullness_n make_v we_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o us._n it_o be_v in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o temporal_a possession_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v he_o remain_v isaac_n son_n still_o though_o he_o lose_v his_o birth_n right_o we_o by_o neglect_v the_o prerogative_n of_o son_n be_v utter_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v some_o what_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o honourable_a but_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v son_n or_o nothing_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o time_n cut_v i_o off_o that_o i_o can_v follow_v and_o press_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o worthiness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o require_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o far_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wnome_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o make_v man_n cold_a and_o negligent_a as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o so_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n thereof_o and_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o profit_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o that_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o and_o carry_v away_o or_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o be_v as_o good_a spare_v my_o pain_n as_o lose_v my_o labour_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o hindrance_n may_v hold_v we_o from_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n in_o my_o last_o exercise_n i_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prerogative_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o invaluable_a profit_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o we_o thereof_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v imagine_v then_o to_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o high_a advancement_n can_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n or_o
be_v now_o possess_v that_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n so_o beautify_v their_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o popish_a religion_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n direction_n we_o embrace_v with_o that_o course_n which_o they_o present_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o proud_a suppose_a righteousness_n so_o high_o magnify_v by_o they_o for_o see_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o what_o shall_v we_o value_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a action_n rather_o then_o by_o the_o more_o or_o less_o advance_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o be_v or_o can_v god_n be_v more_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o by_o our_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o possibibility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v infinite_a his_o kindness_n to_o be_v incomparable_a if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o skill_n to_o deliver_v us._n want_v he_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v by_o what_o mean_v our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v wrought_v how_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whereby_o to_o help_v we_o admit_v his_o skill_n be_v very_o great_a in_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o succour_n what_o can_v that_o avail_v we_o if_o he_o lack_v power_n to_o do_v or_o procure_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n thus_o high_o magnify_v reason_n confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o her_o reach_n learn_v profese_v she_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o instruction_n for_o the_o search_n thereof_o experience_n proclaym_v she_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v we_o any_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v whole_o to_o seek_v all_o create_v wisdom_n fail_v us._n god_n only_o as_o be_v only_o infinite_a make_v supply_v of_o that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o finite_a wisdom_n to_o attain_v neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o who_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o in_o sacrifice_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o adoption_n into_o the_o state_n of_o child_n what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o as_o good_a not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v unwilling_o make_v his_o offering_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o may_v they_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v this_o service_n what_o needs_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o in_o his_o possession_n what_o have_v we_o to_o give_v who_o ourselves_o be_v not_o our_o own_o as_o if_o a_o bondslave_n that_o have_v nothing_o juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o master_n shall_v redeem_v himself_o with_o give_v some_o treasure_n which_o before_o he_o give_v it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v give_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o entreaty_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o sue_v what_o colour_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o devise_v to_o ground_v our_o petition_n upon_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o who_o our_o very_a come_n be_v odious_a the_o near_a we_o press_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o hot_a be_v his_o wrath_n the_o heavy_a his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o far_o we_o be_v from_o hope_n of_o favour_n what_o shall_v we_o but_o provok_v he_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o incense_v he_o by_o entreat_v he_o as_o for_o make_v of_o any_o mean_n to_o he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o place_n about_o he_o but_o do_v true_o &_o worthy_o hate_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o their_o lord_n displeasure_n if_o we_o may_v have_v access_n dare_v we_o trow_v you_o presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v break_v that_o one_o commandment_n &_o afterward_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n wall_v 8._o gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n they_o hide_v themselves_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o show_v themselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n the_o same_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v now_o also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o heart_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o make_v entreaty_n but_o suppose_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o petition_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v how_o may_v we_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o request_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v persuade_v a_o kind_a father_n to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n so_o love_v so_o belove_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_o abase_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n &_o that_o for_o stranger_n stranger_n say_v i_o it_o be_v too_o much_o if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stranger_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 6._o rom._n 5._o 6._o send_v he_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o enemy_n of_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n shall_v we_o try_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o son_n as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o the_o very_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o suit_n make_v i_o ashamed_a to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v move_v it_o will_v you_o entreat_v he_o to_o die_v for_o you_o o_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a motion_n o_o senseless_a and_o impious_a supplication_n but_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o time_n pass_v &_o stay_v myself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o race_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o understand_v what_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o rest_v on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o follow_v the_o other_o course_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n either_o they_o love_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o let_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n seem_v i_o to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o than_o they_o deserve_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o he_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v provide_v mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a favour_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v they_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v his_o alm_n among_o they_o happy_a man_n be_v his_o dole_n that_o seize_v on_o they_o if_o so_o well_o if_o not_o so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n can_v be_v content_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o offer_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o sit_v by_o look_v on_o to_o see_v who_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o